36
Is the Turanian language family a phantom? BY P ROF . D R . A LFRÉD T ÓTH Mikes International The Hague, Holland 2007

Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

  • Upload
    others

  • View
    5

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

Is the Turanian language family a phantom

BY

PROF DR ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH

Mikes International The Hague Holland

2007

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - II -

Kiadoacute

Stichting MIKES INTERNATIONAL alapiacutetvaacuteny Haacutega Hollandia

Szaacutemlaszaacutem Postbank reknr 7528240

Ceacutegbejegyzeacutes Stichtingenregister S 41158447 Kamer van Koophandel en Fabrieken Den Haag

Terjeszteacutes

A koumlnyv a koumlvetkező Internet-ciacutemről toumllthető le httpwwwfederatioorgmikes_biblhtml

Aki az email-levelezeacutesi listaacutenkon kiacutevaacuten szerepelni a koumlvetkező ciacutemen iratkozhat fel

mikes_int-subscribeyahoogroupscom

A kiadoacute nem rendelkezik anyagi forraacutesokkal Toumlbbek aacuteldozatos munkaacutejaacuteboacutel eacutes adomaacutenyaiboacutel tartja fenn magaacutet Adomaacutenyokat sziacutevesen fogadunk

Ciacutem

A szerkesztőseacuteg illetve a kiadoacute eleacuterhető a koumlvetkező ciacutemeken

Email mikes_intfederatioorg

Levelezeacutesi ciacutem PO Box 10249 2501 HE Den Haag Hollandia

_____________________________________

Publisher

Foundation Stichting MIKES INTERNATIONAL established in The Hague Holland

Account Postbank reknr 7528240

Registered Stichtingenregister S 41158447 Kamer van Koophandel en Fabrieken Den Haag

Distribution

The book can be downloaded from the following Internet-address httpwwwfederatioorgmikes_biblhtml

If you wish to subscribe to the email mailing list you can do it by sending an email to the following address

mikes_int-subscribeyahoogroupscom

The publisher has no financial sources It is supported by many in the form of voluntary work and gifts We kindly appreciate your gifts

Address

The Editors and the Publisher can be contacted at the following addresses

Email mikes_intfederatioorg

Postal address PO Box 10249 2501 HE Den Haag Holland

_____________________________________

ISSN 1570-0070 ISBN-13 978-90-8501-108-8 NUR 616

copy Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 All Rights Reserved

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - III -

PUBLISHERrsquoS PREFACE

This year we published electronically from Professor Alfreacuted Toacuteth his great lsquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarian (EDH)rsquo which was complemented by three addenda With this volume we present a different type of work entitled lsquoIs the Turanian language family a phantomrsquo

The Hague (Holland) June 23 2007

MIKES INTERNATIONAL

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - IV -

CONTENTS

Publisherrsquos preface III

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM1

1 Introduction 2

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family 3

3 The alleged Altaic language family 23

4 Conclusions 28

5 Bibliography 30

About the author 32

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 1 -

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 2 -

1 Introduction

The Turanian language family that plays a very important role in Hungarian linguistics as well as history comprises the Finno-Ugric (or together with the Samoyed languages the Uralic) language family (FU) on the one side and the Altaic language family (A) on the other side While the existence of an Altaic language family has always been doubtful the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic family has become controversial only very recently This latter fact is the more astonishing because Hungarian ndash besides Finnish the most prominent member of this little family ndash was originally not considered to have genetical relationships to Finnish and the languages close to Finnish although a first attempt to group Hungarian and Finnish together goes back to the 18th century (Sajnovics) In this small contribution I will show the language data necessary to prove that both FU and A cannot be considered to be linguistic families At the end of this contribution will stand the question if the existence of the Turanian language family is thus a phantom or not

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 2: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - II -

Kiadoacute

Stichting MIKES INTERNATIONAL alapiacutetvaacuteny Haacutega Hollandia

Szaacutemlaszaacutem Postbank reknr 7528240

Ceacutegbejegyzeacutes Stichtingenregister S 41158447 Kamer van Koophandel en Fabrieken Den Haag

Terjeszteacutes

A koumlnyv a koumlvetkező Internet-ciacutemről toumllthető le httpwwwfederatioorgmikes_biblhtml

Aki az email-levelezeacutesi listaacutenkon kiacutevaacuten szerepelni a koumlvetkező ciacutemen iratkozhat fel

mikes_int-subscribeyahoogroupscom

A kiadoacute nem rendelkezik anyagi forraacutesokkal Toumlbbek aacuteldozatos munkaacutejaacuteboacutel eacutes adomaacutenyaiboacutel tartja fenn magaacutet Adomaacutenyokat sziacutevesen fogadunk

Ciacutem

A szerkesztőseacuteg illetve a kiadoacute eleacuterhető a koumlvetkező ciacutemeken

Email mikes_intfederatioorg

Levelezeacutesi ciacutem PO Box 10249 2501 HE Den Haag Hollandia

_____________________________________

Publisher

Foundation Stichting MIKES INTERNATIONAL established in The Hague Holland

Account Postbank reknr 7528240

Registered Stichtingenregister S 41158447 Kamer van Koophandel en Fabrieken Den Haag

Distribution

The book can be downloaded from the following Internet-address httpwwwfederatioorgmikes_biblhtml

If you wish to subscribe to the email mailing list you can do it by sending an email to the following address

mikes_int-subscribeyahoogroupscom

The publisher has no financial sources It is supported by many in the form of voluntary work and gifts We kindly appreciate your gifts

Address

The Editors and the Publisher can be contacted at the following addresses

Email mikes_intfederatioorg

Postal address PO Box 10249 2501 HE Den Haag Holland

_____________________________________

ISSN 1570-0070 ISBN-13 978-90-8501-108-8 NUR 616

copy Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 All Rights Reserved

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - III -

PUBLISHERrsquoS PREFACE

This year we published electronically from Professor Alfreacuted Toacuteth his great lsquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarian (EDH)rsquo which was complemented by three addenda With this volume we present a different type of work entitled lsquoIs the Turanian language family a phantomrsquo

The Hague (Holland) June 23 2007

MIKES INTERNATIONAL

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - IV -

CONTENTS

Publisherrsquos preface III

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM1

1 Introduction 2

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family 3

3 The alleged Altaic language family 23

4 Conclusions 28

5 Bibliography 30

About the author 32

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 1 -

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 2 -

1 Introduction

The Turanian language family that plays a very important role in Hungarian linguistics as well as history comprises the Finno-Ugric (or together with the Samoyed languages the Uralic) language family (FU) on the one side and the Altaic language family (A) on the other side While the existence of an Altaic language family has always been doubtful the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic family has become controversial only very recently This latter fact is the more astonishing because Hungarian ndash besides Finnish the most prominent member of this little family ndash was originally not considered to have genetical relationships to Finnish and the languages close to Finnish although a first attempt to group Hungarian and Finnish together goes back to the 18th century (Sajnovics) In this small contribution I will show the language data necessary to prove that both FU and A cannot be considered to be linguistic families At the end of this contribution will stand the question if the existence of the Turanian language family is thus a phantom or not

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 3: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - III -

PUBLISHERrsquoS PREFACE

This year we published electronically from Professor Alfreacuted Toacuteth his great lsquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarian (EDH)rsquo which was complemented by three addenda With this volume we present a different type of work entitled lsquoIs the Turanian language family a phantomrsquo

The Hague (Holland) June 23 2007

MIKES INTERNATIONAL

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - IV -

CONTENTS

Publisherrsquos preface III

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM1

1 Introduction 2

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family 3

3 The alleged Altaic language family 23

4 Conclusions 28

5 Bibliography 30

About the author 32

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 1 -

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 2 -

1 Introduction

The Turanian language family that plays a very important role in Hungarian linguistics as well as history comprises the Finno-Ugric (or together with the Samoyed languages the Uralic) language family (FU) on the one side and the Altaic language family (A) on the other side While the existence of an Altaic language family has always been doubtful the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic family has become controversial only very recently This latter fact is the more astonishing because Hungarian ndash besides Finnish the most prominent member of this little family ndash was originally not considered to have genetical relationships to Finnish and the languages close to Finnish although a first attempt to group Hungarian and Finnish together goes back to the 18th century (Sajnovics) In this small contribution I will show the language data necessary to prove that both FU and A cannot be considered to be linguistic families At the end of this contribution will stand the question if the existence of the Turanian language family is thus a phantom or not

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 4: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - IV -

CONTENTS

Publisherrsquos preface III

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM1

1 Introduction 2

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family 3

3 The alleged Altaic language family 23

4 Conclusions 28

5 Bibliography 30

About the author 32

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 1 -

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 2 -

1 Introduction

The Turanian language family that plays a very important role in Hungarian linguistics as well as history comprises the Finno-Ugric (or together with the Samoyed languages the Uralic) language family (FU) on the one side and the Altaic language family (A) on the other side While the existence of an Altaic language family has always been doubtful the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic family has become controversial only very recently This latter fact is the more astonishing because Hungarian ndash besides Finnish the most prominent member of this little family ndash was originally not considered to have genetical relationships to Finnish and the languages close to Finnish although a first attempt to group Hungarian and Finnish together goes back to the 18th century (Sajnovics) In this small contribution I will show the language data necessary to prove that both FU and A cannot be considered to be linguistic families At the end of this contribution will stand the question if the existence of the Turanian language family is thus a phantom or not

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 5: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 1 -

IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 2 -

1 Introduction

The Turanian language family that plays a very important role in Hungarian linguistics as well as history comprises the Finno-Ugric (or together with the Samoyed languages the Uralic) language family (FU) on the one side and the Altaic language family (A) on the other side While the existence of an Altaic language family has always been doubtful the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic family has become controversial only very recently This latter fact is the more astonishing because Hungarian ndash besides Finnish the most prominent member of this little family ndash was originally not considered to have genetical relationships to Finnish and the languages close to Finnish although a first attempt to group Hungarian and Finnish together goes back to the 18th century (Sajnovics) In this small contribution I will show the language data necessary to prove that both FU and A cannot be considered to be linguistic families At the end of this contribution will stand the question if the existence of the Turanian language family is thus a phantom or not

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 6: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 2 -

1 Introduction

The Turanian language family that plays a very important role in Hungarian linguistics as well as history comprises the Finno-Ugric (or together with the Samoyed languages the Uralic) language family (FU) on the one side and the Altaic language family (A) on the other side While the existence of an Altaic language family has always been doubtful the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic family has become controversial only very recently This latter fact is the more astonishing because Hungarian ndash besides Finnish the most prominent member of this little family ndash was originally not considered to have genetical relationships to Finnish and the languages close to Finnish although a first attempt to group Hungarian and Finnish together goes back to the 18th century (Sajnovics) In this small contribution I will show the language data necessary to prove that both FU and A cannot be considered to be linguistic families At the end of this contribution will stand the question if the existence of the Turanian language family is thus a phantom or not

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 7: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 3 -

2 The alleged Finn-Ugric (Uralic) language family

Even in traditional Finno-Ugric or Uralic departments the existence of a Finno-Ugric or Uralic language family has been doubted for a couple of years (cf Marcantonio 2002) But while more and more scholars are convinced that the former Uralic language family is nothing but a Sprachbund most Finno-Ugrists defend their position as representatives of a language family

In this chapter using the 100 words Swadesh-list and considering 10 Finno-Ugric and 2 Samoyed languages it will be shown that neither the one nor the other assumption is justified The politically motivated construction of a Finno-Ugric language family in the 18th century shows such a small basis of common words that would put back Proto-Finno-Ugric or Proto-Uralic long before 10rsquo000 BC and therefore leads itself ad absurdum On the other side it will be shown that the theory of the Sumerian origin of Hungarian commonly accepted before the invention of the Finno-Ugric and Uralic language families (cf Eacuterdy 1974) is acceptable also from a language-statistical point

The 12 Uralic as well as the Sumerian and Akkadian Swadesh lists were compiled from dictionaries Unfortunately the Ostyak dictionary of Karjalainen (1948) and the Mordwin dictionary of Paasonen (1990-96) were not available to me because the Library of Congress does not borrow reference works From the living languages only the Finnic and Estonian lists could be controlled by native speakers in the spring of 2003 in the Institute of Uralistics of the University of Szombathely (Hungary) The Hungarian list was compiled by the present author according to his native speakerrsquos proficiency

Since as it is known the Swadesh list was and is still discussed controversially I would like to mention here only a few recent cases in which the list could be applied successfully ie where the calculations that follow from the list are matching with the chronological data of non-statistical linguistics Elbert (1953) for Polynesian languages Rabin (1975) for Semitic languages Blažek for Sumerian (including Emesal) Akkadian Elamitic Kassitic Hurrian Urartian and Hattic Forster Toacuteth and Bandelt (1998) for 17 RetoromanceLadinic dialects and recently Forster and Toacuteth (2003) for Celtic languages

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 8: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 4 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

1 eacutena aumlma maumla mea mona mińa mona minaumla minaa mōna myńa mana

2 tea naŋb naŋb tea tona tińa tona sinaumla sinaa dōna tanaa tana

3 mia mana moŋa mijea mia maumla mińa mea mea mīa myńa mea

4 eza ań-tib tamc etaa tad tye etea taumlmaumlf seeg tatah tami namij

5 aza ań-tab tomc esijad soe tuf štog tuoh tooh to-h tandai tinaj

6 kia χaringb χojb kina kina kuumla kia kena kesa gīa ku-a kutia

7 mi a maumlra moja muja maa mōa meźea mikaumla misa mīa ma-a qajb

8 nema aumlb nema nema evylc nĕd ab lie mittef ibg ni-a aššah

9 mindenkia aringr-khanb azagravetc bided vańe ćĕlaf veseg kaikkih koumlikh tiuna-i bonsaj muntikk

10 sokana sewa ārb unac unoc šukĕd sjarjae montaf paljug aumltna-h ńuka-i koččij

11 egya akwb ijc etid ogb ikb vejkeb yksib uumlksb oktacirce ńojf ukkirg

12 kettőa kita kaumlta kika kika koka kavtoa kaksia kaksa guoktea sitya šittia

13 nagya jaumlnib ūnc giriśd badžime kuguf nokšg suurih suurh stuĕra-i ńarkaj kepilk

14 hosszuacutea kharingšaumla χuwb kuźa kuźa kužua kuvakac pitkaumld pikkd kuoke-e najba-f čumpilg

15 kiskicsia ajb ājb dźolc pitsid izine viškinef pienig vaumlikeg alake-h mago-i kipaj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 9: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 5 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

16 nőa nīa nia getirb kišnoc batĕd ńia nainene nainee kuiĕnaf nya ńeńae

17 feacuterfia χumb χūb veresc kartd marie ščjoraf miesg meesg teuĕtu-h kojuumlmui qupj

18 szemeacutelya lilib lilb lolb lulb jĕŋc lomand henkiloumle isikf nierag xorecirch ilsati

19 hala χula χuta tśerib tśorygb kola kala kalaa kalaa guollea kolya qelila

20 madaacutera taringuliŋ-vujb śiśkic kitsad tylo-burdae kajĕkf narmung lintuh lindh lode-i dama-j šuumlńčekak

21 kutyaa āmpb āpb kitśeic punid pie pined koiraf koerf holjug bańh kanaki

22 tetűa teχema toγtema toja taumlja tia čičavb taumlia taumlia dikkea ńomtuc untid

23 faa -paumla juχb pua pua pua čivtoc puua puua naoke-d muńkue poa

24 maga tajimb tip-c tuśd keneme ozĕmf vidmeg siemenh seemeh sājuoi secircńkecircj šuumlńčij

25 leveacutela laptāa luumlbaa korb kvarb lĕštašc lopad lehtie lehte lasta-e xora-f čāpig

26 gyoumlkeacutera paringrĕkhb legraverc vužd vižid božd undovkse juurif juurf ruĕttsase-g toxih kontii

27 keacuterega kēra tontĕb korc katśd kumĕže kerc kkarnaf haukumag gacircrracirca kasud qāzid

28 bőra saringwb soχc kud kudsie kobaacuteštef kedg ihoh nahki skide j saxyk opil

29 huacutesa ńaringwelb ńoχic jaid jozvie śilf svelf lihag lihag perĕku-h ńom-i qitj

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 10: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 6 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

30 veacutera vūra uera vira vira βera vera veria veria vacircrracirca kamb kemb

31 csonta lub lowb lib lib lub lovažac luub luub takte-d atecirce leb

32 zsiacutera vōjb wojb vijb vejb šeacutelc kurd rasvae rasve suĕrjaf dirg uumlrh

33 tojaacutesa muŋib muńb kolkc kukeid mun-b ale munab munab muumlnnieb mecircnub eŋf

34 szarva āńtb aumlnĕtb śura śura šura sjuroa sarvia sarva čoarvea ńamtoc āmtib

35 faroka lēib pozic bežc bižc poćc pulod haumlntae sabaf seiĕpe-f tojbug maumlčaumlsimilh

36 tolla toacutela toγeta bordb tilia pĕštĕlc tolgaa sulkad sulgd olĕke-e eptuf targ

37 haja ātb soχc śid jiršie uumlpf čerg hiush juuksedi vuoptej nerbyk kul

38 feja paumlŋka oχb jurc puŋa bujd prjae paumlaumla peaa oiĕve-f koug olih

39 fuumlla paumlla peta pela pela peleša pilea korvab kotildervb baelljea ńojbuoc kōd

40 szema šaumlma sema śina śina sinzaumla selmea silmaumla silma čacirclbmea sejmea sajia

41 orra ńolb ńolb nirc nirc nerc sudod nenaumle ninae ŋuŋee ńuńkae intaumllf

42 szaacuteja sūpa uŋĕlb vomc imd upšae kurgof suua suua ŋalĕme-g ńańh āki

43 foga paumlŋka peŋka pińa pińa puumla peja piia piia patne-b timic timic

44 nyelva ńilma ńaumllema kilb kilb jilmea kelb kielib keelb kiela-b siecircdec šec

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 11: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 7 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

45 karoma kwonsb kušc gižc gižic kuumlčc kenžed kynsid sotildermekuumluumlse kadsa-f kecirczu-c qatid

46 laacuteba lāγĕlb kurc kokd kukd jole pilgef jalkag jalgg juoumllĕkieg ńuojh topii

47 teacuterda sānsb šāšb pidźesc pyzesc pulbujd kumažae polvif poumllvf puĕlawa-f xuogag pulih

48 keacuteza koata keta kia kia kita keda kaumlsia kaumlsia giettacirca duumltuumlb utic

49 hasa khwaringrmaumlb jĕšc rušd koumlte muumlškuumlrf pekeg mahah kotildehte čoiĕve-i mina-j paumlrqik

50 nyaka sipb saumlpĕlb golac guloc šuumld kirgae kaulaf kaelf čepeote-g baka-h tetii

51 melleka maila mēγeta moresb mila mela maumllhkaumla rintac rindc mielgacirca sinsecircd kilie

52 sziacuteva šima sema śelema śulema šuumlma sedeja sydaumlna suumldaa waimuob soac setymytd

53 maacuteja maita mūγeta musa musa mokša maksoa maksaa maksa muumloumlkxsiea mitab mitb

54 innia aumlj-a jeś-a ju-a ju-a juumlauml-a simemb juodaa joomaa jukkacirc-a by-c uumltiqod

55 ennia tī-a li-a śoj-a śi-a koćb jarsamsc syoumldaumla soumloumlmaa ŋalmate-d ńam-e amqof

56 harapnia purib portib jirnic leka-d purdee suskomsf purrae hammustamag poro-e saku-h ootal-i

57 laacutetnia wāγb aŋkĕrmĕc vidlinid adž-e užamf neemsg naumlhdaumlh naumlgemai vuĕiĕne-j ńedu-k qoqol

58 hallania khwōlia χūtema kilnia kilinia kolama kulemsa kuullaa kuulmaa gullacircta dindi-b uumlntičiqoc

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 12: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 8 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

59 tudnia χańśib χōšb tegravednia tod-a šińćalc sodamsd tunteaa teadmae dowdacircta ceny-f tenimiqog

60 aludnia χujib attaa uźnic izinyc umalmĕd udomsa nukkuae magamaf oaddeta kundu-g qontoqoh

61 halnia kharinglia χǎt-a kulnia kulinia kolema kulomsa kuollaa koolmaa jamateb kuo-a quqoa

62 oumllnia aumll-a vel-a vinia vi-vij-a puštmob kulovtomsc tappaad tapmad haperte-e ko-f qetqog

63 uacutesznia uj-a uttaa ujnia vij-a iaumlma ujemsa uidaa ujumab vuoggjacircta dambi-c urqod

64 repuumllnia jaumllib pograverlĕ-c legravebnid lobanid čoŋeštaumllaumlme livtjamsf lentaumlaumlg lendamag halane-h taringir- i timpiqoj

65 mennia minia mentaumla munnia men-a miema jutamsb mennaumla minemaa macircnnacircta mena-a qoumlšqog

66 joumlnnia ji-a jouml-a loknib lyktynyb tolamc samsd tullac tulemac jorĕpe-e tuj-f qenqoh

67 fekuumldnia χujib ilχogravei-b kuilinic killi-c bozamd put-d maatae lamadamaf jakŋahe-g tundej-h ippiqoi

68 uumllnia ūnlib ōmĕstic pukalnid pukinid šińćee aštems (osado) f istuag istumag kovohe-h ńom-i omninti-j

69 aacutellnia lūlib lōj-b sulalnia sil-a šolgema aštems (stjado) c seisoad seismad čuĕžute-e naringnsy-f matqiqog

70 adnia miγb mij-b śetnic šotinic pualamd maksomse antaaa andmaa vade-f mib miqob

71 mondania lattib jāstĕ-c šunid veranie manamf meremsg sanoah uumltlemai molrsquokete-j mundecirc-k ketiqol

72 napa χaringtaumllb χatlb šondic šundic kećed čipaje aurinkof paumlikeg peiĕve-h dery-i čelij

73 holda jaringŋχēpb tīlĕśc teliśc toleźc tĕlĕzĕc kovd kuud kuud manu-e kice-f iraumlg

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 13: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 9 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

74 csillaga saringwb kōsc kodźuld kižilid šudĕre teštef taumlhtig taumlhtg naste-h xotade-i qišqaumlj

75 viacuteza vuumlta jengb vaa vua βeta veda vesia vesia tšaumltsiec bydya uumlta

76 esőa rakwb jerc zerd zord juumlrc pisemee sadef vihmg harĕmu-h sora-i sorintaumli

77 kőa kǎa kewa izb kuumla kuumla kaumlva kivia kivia kerĕke-c datoud puumle

78 homoka jēmb χišc liad luod ošmae čivarf hiekkag liivd satujh duoi čurij

79 foumllda māb moub mub mub rokc modad maab maab ulĕme-e moub tettif

80 felhőa tulb peleŋa pila pilema pela pela pilvia pilva bacirclvacirca ciru-c markid

81 fuumlsta posima puzeŋa tšinb šynb šikšc kačamod savue suitsf suĕva-e lecircpty-g purqih

82 tűza toaringta tuta bib tilc tulc tolc tulic tulic tolo-c tuo-a tuumla

83 hamua khōlema xōjema pejimb peńc loacutemožd kulove tuhkaf tuhkf tollomijg simeh šimih

84 eacutegnia tēib te-b dźižalnic džuanyd juumlleme pultamsf palaag potildelemag polte-g lańy-h čāpiqoi

85 uacuteta laringŋχb jūšc tuid šurese uremf kig polkuh teei vacaotaoka-j sode-k wettil

86 hegya aumlχb joγb dźibc gureźd kurĕkd ine pandoe vuorif maumlgig puĕlta-h dika-i qej

87 voumlroumlsa kēlpb urtaumlc gerdd gordd joškare jaksteref punaineng punaneg ruĕpse-h deba-i ńarqij

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 14: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 10 -

Hung Vog Osty Syry Voty Cher Mordw Finn Eston Lapp Ngan Selk

88 zoumllda ńārb ńarĕb vežc vožc užard pižee vihreaumlf rohelineg ruĕtne-h toda-i padynj

89 saacutergaa kasmb ńarĕc šeld tśuze sarf ožog keltainenh kollanei viske-j toda-k patill

90 feheacutera jāŋkb nāuic tśotśkemd toumldye ošf ašof valkeag valgeg velĕke-g syrh serii

91 feketea pāŋkb pitic śedd śoumldd šeme raužof mustag mustg čaope-h seńkecirci saumlqi

92 eacutej(szaka) a jīa jeja voja uja juumltb vea youmla oumloumla iggjacirca xic pitd

93 forroacutea isĕmb kawrĕmc peśd pešd šokšoe pśif kuumag kuumg tuolth xejku-i qečilj

94 hidega aserĕmb iśkic kind kežite julgĕnf kelmeg kylmaumlg kuumllmg kalšash cesecirc-i časiqi

95 teletelia taila tegraveta dela vilb tićmašc pešksed taumlysia taumlisa tievase-e muntu-f tirilg

96 uacuteja ilpb jalĕpb vila vila ugravea oda uusia uusa odacircsa minda-c šentid

97 joacutea jaringmesa jema burb umojc porĕd parod kyvaumle heaf puĕred nagaring g somah

98 kereka lākwĕŋb lakĕŋb gegresc kogresc jirgeškĕd kirksalae pyoumlreaumlf uumlmarg jorĕpe-h dujka-i kolalj

99 szaacuteraza sūrib kanzĕmc kosd koumlsd ojare kosked kuivaf kuivf koiĕoke-g xeke-h tekkipili

100 neacuteva naumlma nema ńima ńima lema lema nimia nimia nacircmmacirca nima nima

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 15: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 11 -

The evaluation of the 12 Uralic lists results in the following percentages In parenthesis we ad the percentages elaborated by Raun (1956)

Hungarian = Vogul 41

Hungarian = Ostyak 36

Hungarian = Syryen 34

Hungarian = Votyak 35

Hungarian = Cheremis 31

Hungarian = Mordwin 29

Hungarian = Finnic 33

Hungarian = Estonian 31

Hungarian = Lapponic 26

Hungarian = Nganasan 14

Hungarian = Selkup 12

Average 2927 (Raun 242)

Vogul = Ostyak 59

Vogul = Syryen 28

Vogul = Votyak 32

Vogul = Cheremis 28

Vogul = Mordwin 22

Vogul = Finnic 30

Vogul = Estonian 29

Vogul = Lapponic 21

Vogul = Nganasan 15

Vogul = Selkup 13

Average 276

Ostyak = Syryen 31

Ostyak = Votyak 31

Ostyak = Cheremis 29

Ostyak = Mordwin 23

Ostyak = Finnic 25

Ostyak = Estonian 25

Ostyak = Lapponic 25

Ostyak = Nganasan 16

Ostyak = Selkup 11

Average 240

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 16: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 12 -

Syryen = Votyak 64

Syryen = Cheremis 33

Syryen = Mordwin 27

Syryen = Finnic 31

Syryen = Estonian 30

Syryen = Lapponic 23

Syryen = Nganasan 16

Syryen = Selkup 11

Average 2938 (Raun 27)

Votyak = Cheremis 37

Votyak = Mordwin 30

Votyak = Finnic 34

Votyak = Estonian 35

Votyak = Lapponic 25

Votyak = Nganasan 14

Votyak = Selkup 12

Average 267

Cheremis = Mordwin 30

Cheremis = Finnic 32

Cheremis = Estonian 30

Cheremis = Lapponic 26

Cheremis = Nganasan 14

Cheremis = Selkup 12

Average 240 (Raun 322)

Mordwin = Finnic 29

Mordwin = Estonian 25

Mordwin = Lapponic 23

Mordwin = Nganasan 12

Mordwin = Selkup 11

Average 200 (Raun 274)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 17: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 13 -

Finnic = Estonian 73

Finnic = Lapponic 34

Finnic = Nganasan 15

Finnic = Selkup 14

Average 340 (Raun 286)

Estonian = Lapponic 31

Estonian = Nganasan 15

Estonian = Selkup 13

Average 1967

Lapponic = Nganasan 12

Lapponic = Selkup 8

Average 100

Nganasan = Selkup 22

Average 220 (Raun Yurak Samoyed 146)

Average Finno-Ugric 3191 (Raun 2788)

Average Uralic 2454 (Raun 256)

Total average Finno-Ugric-Uralic 2333

Given that Raunrsquos percentages are generally even lower than ours this shows that our language data are not biased by choosing the ldquowrongrdquo dictionaries and by native speakerrsquos (or linguistrsquos) mistakes

Generally according to Swadesh (1955) a language keeps each 1000 years 86 from its vocabulary Therefore we get the following table

After 1000 years 86 After 7000 years 348

After 2000 years 7396 After 8000 years 2992

After 3000 years 636 After 9000 years 2573

After 4000 years 547 After 10rsquo000 years 2213

After 5000 years 4704 After 11rsquo000 years 1903

After 6000 years 4046 etc

According to the calculated percentages Proto-Uralic should have existed therefore about 9000 years ago The separation of the Samoyed languages (Nganasan and Selkup) from Lapponic should have happened even about 11rsquo000 years ago ie still 2000 years before Proto-Uralic whose members they

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 18: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 14 -

are As one can see very easily both the hypothesis of a Finno-Ugric and of an Uralic language family lead themselves ad absurdum

Languages with such small common lexical stock can best be considered Sprachbuumlnde (loose language complexes) but never language families Principally also the question arises if it is possible to reconstruct languages at 11rsquo000 and more years back Concretely speaking this would mean ndash since the Uralic languages are a member of the Nostratic ldquolanguage familyrdquo - that the latter must be still several thousands if not ten-thousands of years older then Proto-Uralic an assumption that very probably has to be considered in the light of glottogony as pure nonsense

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 19: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 15 -

Hungarian Sumerian Akkadian

1 eacuten ĝa-e bdquoIrdquo (Gostony no 811)

ma mae me bdquoIrdquo (Zakar p 32)

2 te za zae zi si bdquordquo (Zakar p 32)

3 mi me bdquowerdquo (Gostony no 814 Zakar p 32)

4 ez e4 bdquothis thatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori A 2)

5 az aš bdquoardquo (Gostony no 835)

6 ki a-ba11 bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 818)

7 mi mi bdquowhordquo (Gostony no 816) minam miima bdquowhatrdquo (Zakar p 33)

8 nem na-agravemnugrave-am bdquono notrdquo (Gostony no 58)

na nam bdquono notrdquo (Zakar p 33)

9 min-d-en-ki em-nam (HalloranHaacutemori p 18) mimmiium bdquoallrdquo (Zakar p 33)

10 sok-an eš (HalloranHaacutemori p 20)

11 egy ge gi bdquoonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 37 43) edu ed bdquoonerdquo (Zakar p 34)

ig bdquobroken numberrdquo (Zakar P 34)

aš geš bdquoone alonerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 6)

sag as (HalloranHaacutemori p 21)

12 kettő kadkat45 katu bdquohandrdquo (Gostony no 214 Zakar p 34)

13 nagy nu5(g) (nu-)gnunnanad bdquobigrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 46 1 51 Gostony no 154 nadu bdquogroszligrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46 Zakar p 34)

167-170 Zakar p 34)

14 hosszuacute uš bdquolongrdquo (Gostony no 113 171)

he-su-su-ud bdquolongrdquo (Zakar p 34)

guz (HalloranHaacutemori p 27)

15 kiskicsi kišikišim bdquoantrdquo (Gostony no 749)

gudadu bdquosmall littlerdquo (Zakar p 35)

16 nő na-na bdquoto becomerdquonu bdquostatue little idolrdquo

nunuz bdquoEi shoot young animalrdquo (Gostony nos 387 470 771)

16a asszony gasan gazan bdquoladyrdquo assatum bdquowife spouserdquo (Zakar p 35)

(Gostony no 457 HalloranHaacutemori p 31)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 20: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 16 -

17 feacuter-fi baacuter baacutera bdquorulerrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 17)

egraveregraverierum bdquomale servantrdquo (Gostony no 493

HalloranHaacutemori p 32)

18 szem-eacutely si-am3-lu bdquoeye-humanrdquo (Zakar p 35 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

19 hal ha + lu bdquofish + peoplerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 22)

kua bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

ku6ha bdquofishrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Gostony nos 730 731

Zakar p 36)

20 madaacuter musenmutin (Bobula Herencia p 23)

mušen musen bdquobirdrdquo (Gostony no 740 Zakar p 36

HalloranHaacutemori p 35)

21 kutya kudda bdquobiterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

ku-ti-a bdquobiterrdquo (Zakar p 36)

22 tetű uh(u) (Blažek p 10)

23 fa pa bdquotwig treerdquo (Gostony no 792 Zakar p 36)

24 ma-g mu + ag bdquoseed + to workrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

muacuted bdquobloodrdquoma5 bdquoto grindrdquomu bdquograinrdquo (Gostony nos 243 400 810)

HalloranHaacutemori p 41 Zakar p 36)

25 leveacutel lum lam bdquo(dry) leaves ()rdquo (Zakar p 36)

26 gyoumlkeacuter duacuter(-a) suhuš suh6 eren i-rix-na (Blažek p 11)

27 keacutereg kus bdquoskin leatherrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 29)

28 bőr bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205bis Zakar p 37

Halloran und Haacutemori p 48)

29 huacutes kus bdquoskin bodyrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 23)

ugraveš bdquoembryordquouzu bdquomeatrdquokuš bdquoskinrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30

Gostony nos 113 203 204 HalloranHaacutemori p 49)

kus (kuš) guz bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 37)

30 veacuter bir bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

bur bdquobloodrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 49)

bar bdquoside skinrdquo (Gostony no 205 Zakar p 37)

ugraveri (HalloranHaacutemori p 50)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 21: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 17 -

31 csont ĝigraver-pad-duda (Blažek p 7) sientum bdquobonerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

esentu esimtu bdquobonerdquo (Zakar p 38)

32 zsiacuter igraveigravea [šamnu] bdquooil fatrdquo (Gostony no 556 Zakar p 38) zal bdquofatrdquo (Zakar p 38)

33 tojaacutes nunuz (Blažek p 8)

34 szarv si + ru5 bdquohorns-beaterrdquo (Gostony no 767 Zakar p 38

HalloranHaacutemori p 55)

35 far-ok kun (Blažek p 12)

36 toll dal bdquoto flyrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 57)

37 haj ka + uacute bdquohairrdquo (Gostony no 220)

kulla bdquomembrane skinrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 7)

38 fej be bdquosirrdquo (Gostony no 514 Zakar p 39)

pa bdquoheadrdquo (Zakar p 39)

pa bdquopoint peakrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 19)

39 fuumll bur bdquoearrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 50)

pi bdquoearrdquo (Gostony no 226)

40 szem en bdquoeyerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 53) seim bdquograinrdquo (Zakar p 39)

šeši + agravem bdquocereals-grainrdquo zimu bdquoAugerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45 Zakar p 39)

(Gostony no 69 Zakar p 39 HalloranHaacutemori p 33)

41 orr ur bdquodogrdquo (Gostony no 734)

(k)i-ir bdquonoserdquo (Zakar p 39)

42 szaacutej šu + ai bdquomouth + openingrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33) saptu bdquoliprdquo (Zakar p 40)

sugrave bdquoliprdquosa4 bdquoto name to callrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45

Gostony nos 221 311 Zakar p 40)

43 fog pa-d bdquoto biterdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 35)

pag bdquoto catch to closerdquo (Zakar p 40)

44 nyelv eme + il bdquotongue + to liftrdquo (Gostony no 227 HalloranHaacutemori p 69)

45 karom u si (= horn) (Blažek P 8)

46 laacuteb lah4 bdquoto push to take so awayrdquo (Gostony no 254)

47 teacuterd dugraveg dug3 bdquokneerdquo (Gostony no 233 HalloranHaacutemori p 73)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 22: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 18 -

48 keacutez kadkat45giški-ši-ib bdquohandrdquo kappu bdquohandrdquo (Zakar p 40)

(Bobula Herencia P 45 Gostony No 214 251 252

Zakar p 40 HalloranHaacutemori p 75)

49 has ĥaacuteš haš bdquothighrdquo hasu bdquointestins lungsrdquo (Zakar p 41)

50 nyak guacute bdquoneckrdquo (Gostony no 248 Zakar p 41

HalloranHaacutemori p 78)

kuk bdquojointrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 79)

51 mellek gaba ga ti-ti zi šagrave ubur (Blažek p 7)

52 sziacutev zi bdquogorge throatrdquošag bdquoheartrdquo (Gostony nos 52 209)

sa sa-a bdquoheartrdquo (Zakar p 41)

53 maacutej bagrave bdquoliverrdquo (Gostony no 34 HalloranHaacutemori p 82)

54 inni im-ma bdquothirstrdquo (Gostony no 319)

immeli bdquoto drinkrdquo (Zakar p 42)

na8 nantilde (HalloranHaacutemori p 83)

55 enni eš bdquoeatsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 45)

esa bdquonourishmentrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

su56 (HalloranHaacutemori p 84)

eacutessa bdquofull up satisfiedrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 20)

56 harapni kur5 (HalloranHaacutemori p 85)

57 laacutetni laacute (HalloranHaacutemori p 86)

58 hallani aka (HalloranHaacutemori p 89)

59 tudni tu6-dug4-ga [tudukku] bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 3) idu-u bdquoto know to recogniserdquo (Zakar p 42)

60 aludni usagraveras bdquosleepsrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 53 54)

a-a-lum bdquoto sleeprdquo (Gostony no 472)

u udi usa bdquosleep to sleaprdquo (Zakar p 43)

61 halni luacutealal [alallu] bdquobad demonrdquo halaku bdquoto disappearrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ĥul bdquofatalrdquo (Gostony nos 31 98)

hal bdquoto go downrdquo (Zakar p 43 HalloranHaacutemori p 94)

62 oumllni ul7 bdquoto beat to leadrdquo (Gostony no 371)

63 uacuteszni uzmušen [uzu] bdquogooserdquo (Gostony no 773)

a-usum bdquoraftrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 23: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 19 -

64 repuumllni lil bdquowind airrdquo lal bdquoto be in the airrdquo (Zakar p 43)

ri bdquoto throwrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori R 8)

65 menni mud bdquobeeilt sichrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51) ki-min bdquoto gordquo (Zakar p 44)

en bdquoto gordquo menme bdquoto be to moverdquo

me-enma-an bdquothere isrdquo (Zakar p 44)

66 joumlnni gin bdquoto gordquo (Bobula Herencia p 51 Gostony no 255

cf dial gyoumlnni Zakar p 44)

du bdquogoesrdquo (Zakar p 44)

67 fek-uumld-ni ukuacute bdquoto make flat to fall downrdquo (Gostony no 394)

68 uumllni uacuter [utlu]urx bdquolaprdquo (Gostony nos 245 471)

69 aacutellni gal mal bdquoto be to existrdquo alad bdquobullrdquo ga-al

bdquoto be to existrdquo gal2 bdquoto berdquo (Zakar p 45)

70 adni sum zeĝ sigrave rig7 mu nigrave-ba dugraveg(-ga) udu bdquotaxesrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 118)

du10zeb ku7-ku7 šagrave-ga (Blažek p 9) id-din hadu nadanu bdquoto giverdquo (Zakar p 45)

71 mondani mu bdquoto sayrdquo (Gostony no 301)

72 nap nap bdquowinter sun godsrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43 nap bdquogodrdquo (Zakar p 45)

Gostony no 48)

nab bdquoheavenrdquo (Zakar P 45)p

73 hold ud bdquolight moonrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 30 43 Zakar p 46)

hud bdquoto shine lightrdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 54 2 28)

huacutel + ud bdquoenjoyment + lightrdquo (Gostony no 88)

ud48 bdquomoonrdquo had bdquoto shinerdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 106)

74 csillag zalag zallag bdquostarrdquo zall bdquoto be brightrdquo

(Bobula Herencia p 43 Gostony no 91 Zakar p 46

HalloranHaacutemori p 107)

75 viacutez bi + eš bdquodrop + waterrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 33)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquobizbis bdquodroprdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Gostony nos 54 657 Zakar p 46 HalloranHaacutemori p 108)

76 eső e bdquosloperdquo (Gostony no 188) siutu bdquosunsetrdquo usan bdquoeveningrdquo (Zakar p 47)

su (HalloranHaacutemori p 109)

77 kő ku bdquoto foundrdquo (Gostony no 353)

ka bdquobasaltrdquo (Zakar p 47 HalloranHaacutemori p 111)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 24: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 20 -

78 homok ukum bdquocloud of dustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198

HalloranHaacutemori p 112 cf hamu)

78a poacuterond epirri bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47) epiru bdquodustrdquo (Zakar p 47)

79 foumll-d u2 + u7 + du bdquoacrerdquo (Zakar p 48)

par-im bdquodry landrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori F 36)

80 felhő ubilla bdquosootrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori p 114)

81 fuumlst i-izi (Blažek P 12)

82 tűz te bdquoflamerdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 43 52)

de-izi bdquofirerdquo izi bdquoidrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43

Bobula Origin p 33 HalloranHaacutemori p 116

tu6 bdquoinvocationrdquo (Gostony no 453)

izi deizi bdquofirerdquo tu-izi bdquomagic stake

firerdquo (Zakar p 48)

83 hamu ukum bdquodustrdquo (Gostony nos 61 198 HalloranHaacutemori hamatu bdquoto burnrdquo hamu bdquoto destroyrdquo (Zakar p 48)

p 118 cf homok)

kuacutem bdquohotrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori K 42)

84 eacutegni ug bdquoburning heatrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43)

eacute bdquohouse templerdquoaacuteg bdquoto measurerdquoe8 bdquoto be dried

outrdquo (Gostony nos 8 305 330)

šeng6 bdquoto be hot to cook to heatrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori E 3)

85 uacutet ud (bdquordquo)(Bobula Rokonsaacuteg P 64) usu bdquowayrdquo (Zakar p 49)

iacuted bdquoriverrdquo (Gostony no 54)

u bdquoto driverdquo kut bdquoroadrdquo (Zakar p 49)

86 hegy he + ğe bdquomass + abundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 43) eddu bdquopointedrdquo (Zakar p 49)

he-gal bdquoabundancerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 51)

gug gur kur bdquoto rollrdquo (Zakar p 49)

87 piros rusu urudu (HalloranHaacutemori p 122) picirclucirc bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177 Zakar p 50)

87a voumlroumls si4 bdquodark readrdquo (Gostony no 177)

russu bdquored-shining clothesrdquo urudu bdquocopper

redrdquo rus bdquoredrdquo (Zakar p 50)

88 zoumlld sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 25: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 21 -

89 saacuterga sig bdquoyellowrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 70) ar-ka bdquoyellowrdquo arku bdquoyellowishrdquo (Zakar p 50)

sig7 se12 bdquogreenrdquo (Gostony no 176 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 124)

90 feheacuter bar paar bdquowhiterdquo (Bobula Herencia pp 46 48)

babbar bar6 bdquowhiterdquo (Gostony no 155 Zakar p 50

HalloranHaacutemori p 125)

91 fekete bu bdquodarkrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46) bikicirctu bdquoeclipse of the sunrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

gig bdquoschwarz dunkelrdquo (HalloranHaacutemori P 126)

92 eacutej(szaka) giacuteg ge6 bdquodark nightrdquo (Gostony no 49)

gi-e bdquonightrdquo (Zakar p 51)

93 forroacute bar bdquoto burnrdquo (Bobula Herencia p 54)

94 hideg hal-ba bdquocoldness frostrdquo (Zakar p 51 HalloranHaacutemori p 130)

si-e-di bdquocoldnessrdquo (Zakar p 51)

95 teleteli dil bdquoperfect fullrdquo (Bobula Origin p 33)

til bdquoto be old to be at the endrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 79)

tiacutel-la bdquoto live liferdquo (Gostony no 71)

de bdquofullrdquo til bdquocompleterdquo (Zakar p 52 HalloranHaacutemori p 131)

96 uacutej ugrave bdquoto spread out to sleeprdquo (Gostony no 417)

97 joacute la bdquoexcellencerdquo (Bobula Herencia p 46)

i(-a) ldquothe revered praised thingrdquo (Gostony no 13)

98 kerek kar + ag bdquoto turn aroundrdquo (Bobula Keacutetezer p 54) erru ldquoring circletrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar bdquoto avoidrdquo gilil kililu bdquoring circlet

garlandrdquo (Zakar p 52)

kar gar gur (HalloranHaacutemori p 134)

99 szaacuter-az sig sahar bdquodry dried outrdquo (Zakar p 53 su-ur bdquoto dry outrdquo siru bdquostepperdquo (Zakar p 53)

HalloranHaacutemori p 135)

100 neacutev na bdquoto namerdquo (Zakar p 53) nibu bdquonamerdquo (Zakar p 53)

nam na (HalloranHaacutemori p 137)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 26: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 22 -

The evaluation of the three Swadesh lists results in the following percentages

Hungarian = Sumerian 91

Hungarian = Akkadian 27 (2)

These indications that are on the first sight contradictory have to been understood as follows From the 27 words that Hungarian shares with Akkadian 25 are to be considered either as Sumerian borrowings in Akkadian or as Akkadian borrowings in Sumerian For 2 Hungarian words there is not (yet) a Sumerian etymology To say it in other words 93 of the Swadesh list has a Mesopotamian etymology ndash while as one remembers Proto-Uralic has only 2454 and Proto-Finno-Ugrian-Uralic even only 2333 common words

The extremely high percentage of 27 Akkadian-Semitic words in Hungarian goes along with an observation by Ida Bobula bdquoI am convinced that the Hungarian language bears the stamp of not an early but of a very late stage of Sumerian culture This is shown by the quantity of Semitic cultural loanwords in Hungarian from Akkadian and Babylonianldquo (Bobula 1996 p 51 cf also Bobula 1951 p 11 note 3) Gostony too who did not work with the Swadesh list either but etymologized all available Hungarian words came to the conclusion that from the (according to his counting) 1050 words in his Sumerian etymological dictionary 923 are shared with Hungarian words this are 879 (cf also Olaacuteh 1980 p 12) These results show firstly a pretty exact correspondence between two methodically fully different approaches and secondly their independency of the Swadesh list

Aside from that Gostony has shown that Hungarian and Sumerian correspond in 51 of 53 grammatical (phonetical morphological and syntactical) features (Gostony 1975 pp 175ss esp 194ss) The correspondances between Hungarian and the Turanian and Non-Turanian languages are according to Gostony (1975 pp 201s) Hungarian 51 Turk languages 29 Caucasian languages 24 northern Finno-Ugric languages 21 Tibeto-Burmanic languages 12 Munda-Khol languages 9 Paleo-Sibirian languages 8 Oceanic languages 7 Akkadian 5 Sanskrit 5 Dravidian languages 5 Chinese 5 Indo-European languages 4 Bask 4 Hamitic languages 3 Japanese 3

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 27: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 23 -

3 The alleged Altaic language family

Unlike the situation in the FU languages in the A languages most linguists assume that Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are not genetically related but have relationships due to early mutual borrowings This is the standpoint of leading researchers like Sir Gerald Clauson and Gerhard Doerfer while other capacities like Nicholas Poppe and Karl H Menges not only accept a Urverwandtschaft but consider also Korean and Japanese to be members of the alleged A family However in order to decide if Turkish Mongolian and Manchu ndash the bdquohard-coreldquo A members ndash are related or not we will use like in chapter 2 the 100 words Swadesh list Since this has already be done by Clauson (1969) with a slightly different list in the alphabetic order of the English words that does however not influence our results we can trust his list that we reproduce in the following Borrowings are italicized according to Clauson

English Early Turkish Early Mongolian Manchu

1 ashes kuumll (h)uumlnesuuml(n) fulenggi

2 (birch) bark toz uyilsun čalfa alan

3 belly karın kersquoeli hefeli

4 bird kuş šibarsquoun gasha

5 blood kan čisun senggi

6 bone suumlŋuumlk yasun giranggi

7 breast chest toumls čersquoeĵi tunggen

8 claw nail tırŋak tarmak kimuumlsuuml(n) kimuumll ošoho

9 cloud bulut ersquouumllen tugi

10 dog ıt noγay indahocircn

11 ear kul(k)ak čikin šan

12 earth (gen) yeacuter yaĵar na

earth (soil) toprak koumlser široy boihon

13 egg yumurtğa oumlmdegen oumlndegen umhan

14 eye koumlz goumlz nidun yasa

15 fat yağ ersquouumlkuumln oumlrsquouumlkuumln nimenggi

16 feather yuumlg oumldoumln funggaha

17 fire ot od al tuwa

18 fish balık ĵiγasun nimaha

19 flesh meat et miqan yali

20 foot adak koumll bethe

21 hair (gen) kıl (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

hair (of head) saccedil (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 28: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 24 -

hair (of body) tuuml (h)uumlsuuml funiyehe

22 hand elig γar gala

23 head baş terirsquouumln uĵu

24 heart yuumlrek ĵiruumlge ĵuumlruumlge niyaman

25 horn buumlntildeuumlz eber uyhe

26 knee tiz diz ebuumlduumlg buhi

27 leaf yapurğak nabčin abdaha

28 liver bağır (h)elige(n) fahucircn

29 louse bit boumlrsquoesuumln čihe

30 man male er eacuterkek ere haha

31 moon ay sara(n) biya

32 mountain tağ dağ arsquoula alin

33 mouth ağız ama(n) angga

34 name at ad nere gebu

35 neck boyun kuumlĵuumlguumln meifen

36 night tuumln duumln suumlni dobori

37 nose burun qabar oforo

38 person kişi guumlrsquouumln niyalma

39 rain yağmur qura aga

40 road path yol oruk jam moumlr ĵugocircn

41 root koumlk yıltız toumlz (h)uĵarsquour uĵursquour da

42 sand kum kayır elesuuml(n) yongga

43 seed uruğ (h)uumlre use

44 skin teri deri arasun suku

45 smoke tuumltuumln (h)uni šanggiyan

46 star yultuz (h)odun usiha

47 stone taş čilarsquoun guumlruuml wehe

48 sun kuumln naran šun

49 tail kudruk sersquouumll unčehen

50 tongue tıl dıl kelen ilenggu

51 tooth tış dış šiduuml(n) suumlduuml(n) weihe

52 tree wood ığaccedil modon moo

53 water suv usu(n) muke

54 woman evccedili uragut eme hehe

55 all barccedila kop kamağ buumlri qamuγ yooni

56 big uluğ beduumlk yeke amba

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 29: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 25 -

57 black kara qara sahaliyan

58 cold soğuk koumlyiten sahocircrun

59 dry kuruğ qokimay olhon

60 full tolu dolu duumlrsquouumlren ĵalu

61 good edguuml yaxşı sayin sain

62 green yaşıl noγorsquoan niowanngiyan

63 hot isig qalarsquoun kalhocircn

64 long uzun urtu golmin

65 many uumlkuumlş olon geren labdu

66 new yaŋı šine iče

67 red kızıl (h)ularsquoan fulgiyan

68 round tegirmi degermi toumlgoumlrigey toumlrsquoerig muheliyen

69 small kiccedilig uumlcuumlgen aĵige osohon

70 white ak čaγarsquoan šanyan

71 yellow sarığ šira sira suwayan

72 I ben bi bi

73 we biz ba bida be muse

74 thou sen či (ti) si

75 this bu ene ere

76 that ol tere tere

77 who kim ken we ya

78 what ne yarsquou ay ya

79 one bir nigen eme

80 two eacutekki qoyar ĵuwe

81 not yok uumlgersquouumly akacirc

82 bite ısır- tışla- ĵarsquou qaĵa- sai-

83 burn oumlrte- kuumlntildeuumlr- yak- tuumlle- tufada-

84 come kel- gel- ire- ĵi-

85 die oumll- uumlkuuml- buče- buda-

86 drink iccedil- ursquou- omi- waida-

87 eat yeacute- ide- ĵe-

88 fly uccedil- nis- teye-

89 give beacuter- oumlk- bu-

90 hear eacuteşid- tinla- sonos- donĵi-

91 kill oumlluumlr- ala- wa-

92 know bil- mede- sa-

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 30: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 26 -

93 lie (down) yat- kebte- dedu-

94 say teacute- soumlzle- kersquoe- uumlguumlle- se- gisure-

95 see koumlr- goumlr- uumlĵe- tuwa-

96 sit olor- sarsquou- te-

97 sleep udi- umta- unta- amga-

98 stand tur- (dur-) baiyi- ili-

99 swim yuumlz- onba- selbi-

100 walk yorı- yabu- yabu-

The evaluation of these lists are much simpler than in the FU case since we can see immediately that

- Turkish and Mongolian have maximally 16 words in common ie share 16 of the basic vocabulary

- Turkish and Manchu have 0 words in common ie are completely unrelated - Mongolian and Manchu share a number of common Chinese borrowing (Clauson 1969 p 22) and maximally 22 common words ie 22 of their basic vocabulary

This goes with Doerferrsquos statement bdquoMeines Erachtens nun haben diejenigen Forscher recht die eine Urverwandtschaft der sog altaischen Sprachen ablehnenldquo (bdquoNow according to me these researchers are right who denie an Urverwandtschaft of the so-called Altaic languagesldquo) (Doerfer 1963 p 51) Doerfer goes even further when he denies that any words between Turkish Mongolian and Manchu are related ndash according to him these are merely borrowings (Doerfer 1963 p 53) Therefore we would have 0 and total genetical unrelatedness between all three A languages It is thus anyway superfluous to prove that the further languages Korean and Japanese that some researchers wanted to show to be genetically related to the A languages cannot be related to these languages since these are not even related to one another (cf Doerfer 1974) ndash after all even given the above percentages of 16 and 22 - these are ndash like amongst the FU languages ndash much to low in order to prove a genetical relationship

Our conclusion is simple neither the FU nor the A languages form a language family since they can in no way be genetically related This thus of course not exclude mutual borrowings or the existence of Sprachbuumlnden between these languages

A next question is how the respective relationships look in other language families Are there even real language families or not and if yes how do the respective percentages of their relationships look like From an important article by Samuel H Elbert we get the following percentages for the Malayo-Polynesian (MP) languages

Futunan vs other MP languages 639

Uvean vs other MP languages 616

Niue vs other MP languages 551

Tongan vs other MP languages 537

Tikopian vs other MP languages 669

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 31: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 27 -

Ellice Island vs other MP languages 649

Samoan vs other MP languages 583

Sikiana vs other MP languages 568

Fila vs other MP languages 558

Ongtong Java vs other MP languages 535

Nukuoro vs other MP languages 492

Kapingamarangi vs other MP languages 495

Easter Island vs other MP languages 631

Marquesan vs other MP languages 712

Mangarevan vs other MP languages 692

Rarotongan vs other MP languages 825

Tuamotuan vs other MP languages 796

Maori vs other MP languages 720

Hawaiian vs other MP languages 76

One gets a total average of 633 whereby the maximal value is 86 (Uvean = Tongan) and the minimal value is 44 (Nukuoro = Mangarevan) The MP languages therefore do form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

According to an earlier study of mine English and German share 700 of their vocabulary and the Slavonic languages amongst themselves according to a study by Fodor (1961) even almost 90 Moreover Kroeber and Chreacutetien have shown (1937 1938) that the percentage of relationship between the IE languages is higher than 70 so that we can conclude that the IE languages too form a language family ndash unlike FU and A

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 32: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 28 -

4 Conclusions

In his influenceful book bdquoThe science of languageldquo in 1891 F Max Muumlller comprised amongst the bdquoTuranian language familyldquo the following language families Samoyedic Tungusic Mongolic Turkic Finnic (incl Hungarian) Taic Malaic Gangetic Lohitic Munda Tamulic The Turanian languages thus comprise according to Muumlller not only the FU and A languages but a geographically vastly extended group of languages reaching roughly speaking from the Ice Sea via China to the South Seas

In my bdquoEtymological Dictionary of Hungarianldquo (EDH) I have shown that following the identity of at least 1042 basic Sumerian words with their respective Hungarian cognates according to Gostony (1975) all of Muumlllerlsquos language families are genetically related with one another ndash up to a certain degree that goes from 61 down to 3

Hungarian (100) gt Chinese (61) gt IE (583) gt Turkish (55) gt Tibeto-Burman (ca 50) gt Dravidian (36) gt Munda (33) = Etruscan (ca 33) gt ldquoFUrdquo languages (319) gt Japanese (23) gt Mayan (11) gt Bantu (8) gt Caucasian (7) gt Austronesian (incl Mon Khmer Australian and Tasmanian) (3)

In default of reliable historical dictionaries using strict sound-laws I did not treat other members of Muumlllerrsquos language families (f ex Mongolian and Manchu as representatives of the A languages) that form the ldquomacro-familyrdquo of the Turanian languages Although Muumlllerrsquos method ndash the reconstruction of proto-languages ndash and my method used in EDH ndash the reconstruction of sound-laws given a common ancestor language ndash are not the same both methods lead to the same languages and language ldquofamiliesrdquo but the number of languages and language families shown in EDH is even larger than Muumlllerrsquos It is thus important to state that the languages of such a vast area from Europe to Tasmania as presented in EDH are only related to one another because they share their common ancestor Sumerian up to a certain degree However the languages in the above downward hierarchy starting with Japanese can hardly be considered to be genetically related to Sumerian but even their low percentages show that Sumerian did not just die out when it was replaced in the 17th century BC by Akkadian but influenced most other languages in the world in an extremely vast area

We can thus answer the question in our title No the Turanian language family is not a phantom it exists ndash but only because all of itrsquos languages are related to their common ancestor language Sumerian As shown in EDH the Turanian language family is even much larger than it was assumed in the 19th century when the Turanian concept was brought up A simple example shall show what is meant here As we have seen in chapter 3 Turkish and Manchu have no common word in the 100 words Swadesh list From that one concludes that these languages are not related in the Altaic language family However this does not exclude that they are related in a bigger macro-family For example Latin cuprum and Greek kuacuteprion are related in the IE language family ie both cuprum and kuacuteprion have a common ancestor word in the IE proto-language but German Kupfer and English copper donrsquot since they are borrowings from Latin cuprum Thus Kupfer and copper are not related either with one another in the Germanic language family but they are in the IE language family The same is true for Latin avunculus on the one side and German Onkel English uncle on the other side Latin avunculus developped to French onlce and from here the German and English words have been borrowed ie Onkel and uncle are not related in the Germanic language family but they are related in the bigger IE family

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 33: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 29 -

It is therefore possible using the simple Swadesh list and classical historical linguistics to prove that the FU and the A languages do not form language families But while it is impossible with simple reconstruction of proto-languages to learn how far an ancestor language like Sumerian spread out it is possible by comparing this assumed ancestor language with possible successor languages using strict sound-equations and the best available dictionaries Exactly the same method was used by Indo-Europeanists Our method however is much more strict since we compared always three or more languages at the same time Our results go together with the basically historical results of Kaacuteroly Dombi ldquoThus from the evidence left by this process of colonization it appears that the Sumerian city-states were able to exert a preponderant economic cultural linguistic and ethnic influence during several thousand years not only in Mesopotamia and the rest of the Near East but also beyond in the Mediterranean Basin in the Danubian Basin in the regions North of the Caucasus and of the Black Sea the Caspian-Aral Volga-Ural and Altai regions as well as in Iran and India It seems therefore that the Sumerians and their civilization had a determining influence not only on later Near-Eastern civilizations but also on the Mediterranean Indian and even Chinese civilizations as well as on the formation of the various Eurasian ethno-linguistic groupsrdquo (Dombi 2001 p 7)

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 34: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 30 -

5 Bibliography

Blažek Vaacuteclav Basic word lists of ancient languages of the Near East In Dhumbadji 31 1997 pp 7-14

Bobula Ida Sumerian Affiliations Washington DC 1951

Bobula Ida A sumir-magyar rokonsaacuteg keacuterdeacutese Buenos Aires 1982

Bobula Ida Herencia de Sumeria Coacuterdoba 1967

Bobula Ida Keacutetezer magyar neacutev sumir eredete Montreal 1970

Bobula Ida Origin of the Hungarian Nation Gainesville FL 1966

Clauson Gerard A lexicostatistical appraisal of the Altaic theory In Central Asiatic Journal 131 1969 pp 1-23

Doerfer Gerhard Tuumlrkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen Vol I Wiesbaden 1963

Doerfer Gerhard Ist das Japanische mit den altaischen Sprachen verwandt In Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenlaumlndischen Gesellschaft 124 1974 pp 103-142

Dombi Charles (Kaacuteroly) The controversy of the origins and early history of the Hungarians In httpwwwhunmagyarorghistoryhungariahtm

Elbert Samuel H Internal relationships of polynesian languages and dialects In Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 9 1953 pp 147-153

Erdeacutelyi Istvaacuten Selkupisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Budapest 1970

Eacuterdy Mikloacutes A sumiacuter ural-altaji magyar rokonsaacuteg kutataacutesaacutenak toumlrteacutenete New York 1974

Fodor Istvaacuten The validity of glottochronology on the basis of the Slavonic languages In Studia Slavica 7 1961 pp 295-346

Forster Peter Toth Alfred und Bandelt Hans-Juumlrgen Evolutionary network analysis of word lists visualising the relationship between Alpine Romance languages In Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 53 1998 pp 174-187

Forster Peter und Toth Alfred Toward a phylogenetic chronology of ancient Gaulish Celtic and Indo-European In Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 10015 (July 2003) pp 9079-9084

Gostony Colman-Gabriel Dictionnaire drsquoeacutetymologie sumeacuterienne et grammaire compareacutee Paris 1975

Gulya Jaacutenos Eastern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1966

Halloran JA und Haacutemori Fred Sumir-Ural-Altaic Dictionary httpwww24dcommcom

Katzschmann Michael Deutsch-nganasanisches Woumlrterverzeichnis Nganasanisches httpwwwusergwdgde~mkatzscd2_a_hhtm

Kroeber AL and CD Chreacutetien Quantitative classification of Indo-European languages In Language 13 1937 pp 83-103

Kroeber AL and Cd Chreacutetien The statistical technique and Hittite In Language 14 1938 pp 69-71

Lagercrantz Eliel Woumlrterbuch des Suumldlappischen Oslo 1926

Lakoacute Gyoumlrgy et al A magyar szoacutekeacuteszlet finnugor elemei 3 Bde Budapest 1967-1978

Marcantonio Angela The Uralic language family Oxford 2002

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 35: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 31 -

Molnaacuter Ferenc A On the history of word-final vowels in the Permian languages Szeged 1974

Muumlller F Max The Science of Language Vol I London 1891

Munkaacutecsi Bernaacutet and Kaacutelmaacuten Beacutela Wogulisches Woumlrterbuch Budapest 1986

Neumann W Sistematikaline Eesti-Saksa Sotildenaraamat Tallinnas 1923

Olaacuteh Beacutela Eacutedes magyar nyelvuumlnk szumeacuter erdete Buenos Aires 1980

Rabin Chaim Lexicostatistics and the internal divisions of Semitic In Bynon James and Theodora (ed) Hamito-Semitica The Hague Paris 1975 pp 85-99

Raun Alo Uumlber die sogenannte lexikostatistische Methode oder Glottochronologie und ihre Anwendung auf das Finnisch-Ugrische und Tuumlrkische In Ural-Altaische Jahrbuumlcher 28 1956 pp 151-154

Reacutedei Kaacuteroly Northern Ostyak Chrestomathy Bloomington 1965

Schulze Brigitte Der Wortparallelismus als ein Stilmittel der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung Szeged 1988

Sebeok Thomas A and Raun Alo The first Cheremis grammar (1775) Chicago 1956

Sebeok Thomas A and Zeps Valdis J Concordance and thesaurus of Cheremis poetic language rsquoS-Gravenhage 1961

Steinitz Wolfgang Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie Leipzig 1950

Swadesh Morris Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating In International Journal of American Lingusitics 21 1955 pp 121-137

Swadesh list Estonian httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=EST

Swadesh list Finnish httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=FINN

Swadesh list Mordvin (Erzya) httpwwwrosettaprojectorglivesearchcontributeswadeshviewethnocode=MYV

Szaboacute Laacuteszloacute Selkup texts Bloomington 1967

Wichmann Yrjouml Syrjaumlnischer Wortschatz ed by TE Uotila Helsinki 1942

Wiedemann FJ Syrjaumlnisch-deutsches Woumlrterbuch mit einem wotjakisch-deutschen Anhange St Petersburg 1880

Wiklund KB Lule-Lappisches Woumlrterbuch Helsingfors 1890

Winkler Eberhard Udmurt Muumlnchen 2001

Zakar Andraacutes A sumeacuter nylevből Fahrwangen 1975

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from

Page 36: Is the Turanian language family a phantom?federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_Turanian.pdfIs the Turanian language family a phantom? BY PROF. DR. ALFRÉD TÓTH Mikes International

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH IS THE TURANIAN LANGUAGE FAMILY A PHANTOM

___________________________________________________________________________________

copy Copyright Mikes International 2001-2007 Alfreacuted Toacuteth 2007 - 32 -

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

ALFREacuteD TOacuteTH was born in 1965 in St Gallen (Switzerland) his native tongue is Hungarian Received two PhDs (1989 Mathematics University of Zurich 1992 Philosophy University of Stuttgart) and an MA (General and Comparative Linguistics Finno-Ugristics and Romanistics University of Zurich 1991) Mr Toacuteth is since 2001 Professor of Mathematics (Algebraic Topology) in Tucson Arizona He is member of many mathematical semiotic cybernetic and linguistic societies and scientific board member of eight international journals Lives in Tucson and Szombathely where his family comes from